sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o within_o they_o be_v conscience_n gnaw_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o they_o all_o damn_a soul_n be_v howl_v and_o yell_v and_o on_o every_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v what_o shall_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o do_v that_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o he_o to_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n how_o can_v his_o heart_n bear_v these_o fearful_a perplexity_n what_o way_n will_v he_o take_v to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o go_v back_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o go_v forward_o be_v intolerable_a death_n will_v slay_v from_o he_o the_o grave_n can_v hold_v he_o the_o hill_n can_v cover_v he_o but_o there_o he_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n until_o he_o receive_v this_o doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlastingfire_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o most_o terrible_a now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o before_o god_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n or_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o most_o severe_a account_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a also_o when_o they_o meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o offender_n and_o execute_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o remedy_n this_o be_v not_o to_o deter_v or_o affright_v we_o from_o a_o holy_a &_o pious_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v every_o sad_a and_o doleful_a to_o natural_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n or_o to_o avoid_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n and_o to_o get_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o comfort_v we_o much_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 13._o end_n mark_v 13._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o fearful_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o to_o find_v they_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o 12._o when_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o peter_n have_v describe_v with_o what_o terror_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a thus_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v earnest_o long_a after_o it_o and_o can_v hearty_o desire_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o find_v by_o due_a examination_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 20._o sirach_n eccl._n 18._o 20._o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 31._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n and_o no_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v against_o we_o which_o also_o will_v present_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o upon_o his_o greatness_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o our_o shallow_a meditation_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o look_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o do_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o for_o we_o can_v but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o also_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o altogether_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o afraid_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n 26._o cross_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o prepitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o john_n do_v express_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v receive_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n either_o in_o his_o greatness_n or_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o by_o this_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n or_o
10._o than_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o sea_n drown_v all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n b_o shall_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n this_o put_v david_n into_o a_o great_a strait_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a 24._o great_a â—hil_fw-la 1._o 23_o 24._o paul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a strait_n for_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v to_o live_v which_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o the_o philippian_n or_o to_o die_v which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o himself_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o lay_v their_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v his_o own_o servant_n if_o he_o see_v they_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o their_o way_n and_o though_o they_o do_v malicious_o intend_v and_o purpose_v their_o hurt_n and_o 13._o d_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 13._o destruction_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o sometime_o also_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n to_o be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o some_o end_n best_o know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o do_v long_o defer_v to_o manifest_v his_o providence_n to_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n so_o long_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 3_o psalmist_n psal_n 94._o 3_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n thus_o david_n complain_v 9_o complain_v psal_n 42._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o thus_o asaph_n complain_v when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n 10._o distress_n psal_n 77._o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o then_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n to_o question_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o do_v repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o wise_a providence_n through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o want_n &_o necessity_n supply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jehoram_n that_o wicked_a king_n 33._o king_n 2_o kin._n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o holy_a david_n do_v express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o psalm_n how_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o patient_o his_o soul_n wait_v for_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n 18_o god_n isa_n 30._o 18_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o but_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n can_v carry_v it_o we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unbelief_n though_o we_o have_v former_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o say_v 20._o say_v psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n over_o flow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o rest_v not_o upon_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o wherefore_o now_o let_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n 17_o soul_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o at_o our_o command_n and_o service_n because_o we_o have_v right_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o no_o assurance_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v well_o root_v it_o will_v then_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o it_o will_v never_o decay_v because_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o a_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o like_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o billow_n will_v seek_v to_o overturn_v it_o and_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o must_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n himself_o will_v sometime_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o vex_v our_o very_a soul_n or_o by_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o we_o by_o cloud_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o by_o defer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a or_o in_o any_o necessity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o shun_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v comfortable_o do_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o upon_o our_o natural_a endowment_n upon_o common_a grace_n or_o upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v fall_v at_o every_o gust_n of_o temptation_n at_o every_o wave_n of_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n it_o do_v rest_n more_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o seek_v rather_o to_o secondary_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o succour_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o the_o just_a and_z and_o to_o the_o unjust_a but_o in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o a_o farre-differing_a end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v unpunished_a wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o if_o his_o own_o child_n offend_v he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n in_o much_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o better_a obedience_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o david_n 15._o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o if_o thy_o
the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o engagement_n of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v always_o exact_o keep_v it_o how_o strong_a then_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v with_o we_o which_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n have_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o 9_o we_o gâ—â—_n 9_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n also_o god_n make_v diverse_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o he_o perform_v they_o all_o 21_o all_o gen._n 21_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n and_o do_v precise_o keep_v it_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v question_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o his_o own_o esence_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n have_v perform_v they_o for_o we_o and_o will_v also_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 34._o prophet_n jer._n 33_o 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 40_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v rest_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o invest_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o every_o condition_n and_o promise_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o do_v give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v our_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o create_a power_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v also_o our_o good_a shepherd_n and_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o loose_v we_o but_o will_v seeâ—_n we_o up_o and_o bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o fold_n 29._o fold_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v thâ—m_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n my_o father_n say_v he_o which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o flock_n or_o any_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o malice_n the_o cunning_a or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n or_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 24._o paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o also_o thus_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o god_n shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v he_o blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o israel_n deut_n 7._o 9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n holy_a david_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 36_o 5._o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 119._o 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v we_o may_v therefore_o rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o power_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assist_a grace_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n 13._o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o also_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n god_n will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o thus_o say_v peter_n 19_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 4._o 19_o let_v thâ—m_n that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o his_o people_n 20._o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o betroth_v unto_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n than_o we_o can_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o betrthe_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v the_o five_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a can_v final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n john_n 13._o â—_o for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n love_n be_v essential_a in_o god_n and_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o own_o be_v as_o deny_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o endure_v for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o rom._n 8_o 39_o for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 16._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o
such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o unseparable_a union_n and_o love_n 10_o love_n isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27._o cross_n heb._n 7._o 27._o this_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o pious_o to_o be_v consider_v 6._o consider_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 5_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n 1â—_n sin_n phil._n 4._o 1â—_n also_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a a_o well_o please_v to_o god_n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o roman_n 1_o roman_n rom._n 12._o 1_o to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o above_o and_o then_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v clean_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v imperfect_a and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n than_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o gracious_o wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n because_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v protect_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o do_v support_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o it_o also_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v neither_o can_v we_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o advocate_n will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o assist_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n also_o how_o god_n do_v continual_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o dull_a and_o so_o much_o clog_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o common_o they_o be_v which_o do_v hinder_v their_o swift_a ascent_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o put_v more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n into_o they_o and_o to_o send_v our_o faith_n along_o with_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o how_o imperfect_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v perform_v what_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v and_o what_o wrath_n and_o fury_n we_o do_v just_o deserve_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o humble_a more_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o day_n our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v proceed_v from_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o from_o true_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiuness_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n also_o 15_o also_o isa_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n supply_v by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n without_o prayer_n if_o we_o think_v to_o be_v support_v in_o our_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v nourish_v at_o our_o table_n or_o refresh_v in_o our_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o pain_n or_o recover_v of_o our_o disease_n without_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o miss_v our_o desire_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o blessing_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o prevail_a faithful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n thus_o say_v james_n 18_o james_n jam._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o again_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o fruit_n gen._n 20._o 17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n servant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n 1._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n obtain_v a_o son_n 11._o son_n exod._n 32._o 11._o moses_n by_o prayer_n do_v stop_v the_o flood_n gate_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o escape_v any_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v likewise_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v also_o make_v they_o not_o to_o return_v empty_a again_o into_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v we_o no_o good_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o do_v express_v all_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o though_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o grief_n yet_o we_o can_v
what_o a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o people_n fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o leave_v to_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o else_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n above_o all_o other_o when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n because_o they_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v instruction_n by_o it_o christ_n thus_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v darkness_n of_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n 26._o law_n deut._n 28._o 28_o 26._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o blindness_n and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon-daye_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o this_o be_v one_o 10._o one_o isa_n 59_o 7_o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n all_o this_o be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n when_o god_n do_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n amos_n 11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v save_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o faithful_a heart_n on_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v continue_v still_o unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a felicity_n whereas_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o also_o study_v all_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o life_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n until_o samuel_n time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n wherefore_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v high_o prize_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v his_o only_a son_n so_o low_a before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bring_v his_o dear_a servant_n from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n do_v intend_v either_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o for_o their_o good_a it_o may_v be_v our_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o plenty_n to_o penury_n from_o pleasure_n to_o pain_n from_o health_n to_o sickness_n from_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n but_o we_o need_v not_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n herein_o for_o as_o he_o can_v advance_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o our_o condition_n how_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v sanctify_v our_o condition_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o for_o our_o good_a though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v meek_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v we_o can_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o god_n fury_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o drink_v a_o full_a draught_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n measure_v out_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o our_o tasté_n 5._o tasté_n psal_n 30._o 5._o for_o the_o anger_n of_o godendure_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n our_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v temper_v and_o measure_v out_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o many_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o take_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o christ_n have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v compassionate_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v ease_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o be_v perplex_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v present_v our_o condition_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o procure_v our_o atonement_n with_o god_n that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n may_v again_o shine_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v at_o length_n come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o dispel_v the_o black_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n which_o have_v long_o overshadow_a we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n to_o what_o weakness_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n our_o dear_a and_o precious_a saviour_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v waste_v his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 28._o death_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o all_o which_o he_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n this_o thirst_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o wine_n or_o water_n to_o refresh_v his_o faint_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redemption_n finish_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n then_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v no_o humanity_n in_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n in_o a_o sponge_n to_o drink_v which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o increase_v his_o pain_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 21._o psalmist_n psal_n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o 30_o d_o joh._n 19_o 30_o drink_v when_o christ_n have_v taste_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o all_o the_o
nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o last_o god_n do_v sometime_o visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n howsoever_o or_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v receive_v profit_n and_o comfort_v thereby_o if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o sad_a and_o mournful_a time_n when_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o oppression_n injustice_n rapine_n and_o wrong_n 3_o wrong_n ps_n 82._o 2_o 3_o when_o the_o judge_n judge_v unjust_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a nor_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o affliction_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o persecutor_n and_o spoiler_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o humane_a invention_n or_o else_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o unjust_a man_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n with_o firm_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v as_o the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v and_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v send_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v awake_v as_o a_o giant_n out_o of_o sleep_n to_o avenge_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v remember_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n and_o remember_v what_o his_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n among_o many_o calamity_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bring_v upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o security_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o break_v their_o stubborn_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a when_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v underpropt_v with_o weak_a mean_n for_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o some_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v or_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v against_o it_o they_o will_v shake_v it_o and_o much_o endanger_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o this_o be_v david_n request_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 1._o case_n psal_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fall_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o have_v need_n cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o help_n for_o they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v such_o visitation_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o have_v deserve_v no_o pity_n now_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v that_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v daily_o attend_v thou_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o yield_v to_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o gross_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v more_o perplex_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a misery_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o will_v support_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v procure_v thy_o pardon_n upon_o thy_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n nothing_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o unhappy_a and_o so_o comfortless_a but_o that_o true_a faith_n well_o ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o unhappiness_n and_o will_v give_v thou_o true_a consolation_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n six_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n second_o our_o work_n must_v be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n either_o public_a or_o private_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o 7_o they_o â—_o sam._n 6._o 7_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o cart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n for_o it_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v teach_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o god_n may_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o presumption_n 26._o presumption_n 2_o chro._n 26._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o king_n vzziah_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v three_o we_o must_v take_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o any_o good_a action_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o delay_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v god_n have_v set_v a_o part_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n and_o for_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o day_n must_v be_v whole_o sanctify_v to_o he_o four_o our_o adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n out_o of_o a_o filial_a love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n to_o do_v they_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o not_o upon_o constraint_n also_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a devotion_n 24._o devotion_n act_n 17._o 24._o like_o the_o athenian_n who_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o chro._n 18._o 9_o david_n do_v counsel_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o god_n accept_v freewill_n offering_n but_o if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_o slave_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n our_o service_n will_v not_o be_v well_o accept_v five_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o our_o religious_a duty_n with_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n psal_n 35._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n consider_v all_o our_o work_n thus_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n 26._o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n last_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o well-doing_n which_o will_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a action_n with_o gracious_a acceptation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n 6._o respect_n psal_n 119._o 6._o as_o holy_a david_n have_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n then_o if_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o god_n service_n though_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o
will_v still_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a and_o not_o to_o our_o hurt_n also_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n from_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o also_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o of_o comfortable_a meditation_n for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n zech._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o nucleannesse_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o stream_n thereof_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o mean_v 10_o mean_v joh._n 4._o 10_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v water_n of_o life_n to_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o lie_v languish_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o sin_n john_n 6._o 48._o 58._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o we_o eat_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 11_o ever_o col._n 3._o 11_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n 13._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a endowment_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o conversation_n also_o 4_o also_o psal_n 103_o 3_o 4_o by_o his_o redemption_n all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v heal_v our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n on_o god_n 17_o god_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o lodge_v with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o he_o come_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o and_o our_o faith_n will_v cleave_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o read_v that_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o king_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 21_o manner_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 21_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v sure_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o also_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v thus_o close_o do_v our_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o leave_v we_o but_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v still_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n o_o happy_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o 3_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v which_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o refuse_v christ_n will_v also_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o christ_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8_o to_o give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n for_o he_o do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o he_o do_v endow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o overpower_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 16_o we_o rom_n 8._o 16_o and_o his_o spirit_n will_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v also_o put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o condition_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o to_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o christ_n will_v also_o change_v the_o perversenenesse_n of_o the_o will_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n love_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o practice_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n all_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_n in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o other_o upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v thus_o on_o god_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o enlarge_v our_o
end_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 38._o david_n ps_n 37._o 35_o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o have_v these_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o study_v how_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a motion_n also_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o want_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a or_o darling_a sin_n lurk_v in_o we_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n than_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n he_o will_v then_o plentiful_o bestow_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n more_o patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n more_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o he_o will_v put_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o image_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o duty_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hard_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o nothing_o that_o we_o suffer_v can_v be_v bitter_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o heavenly_a comforter_n have_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o he_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o work_v repentance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v our_o filial_a love_n to_o god_n our_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n our_o christian_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o content_a mind_n our_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o trial_n and_o our_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v victory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n ability_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o he_o work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o we_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 13_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13_o like_o solomon_n queen_n to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v deck_v with_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o offering_n and_o will_v hereafter_o wed_v we_o to_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v humble_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v heart_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o may_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o gracious_o accept_v 33._o accept_v act_n 7._o 30_o 32_o 33._o when_o moses_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v until_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o likewise_o 14._o likewise_o josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o though_o joshua_n be_v so_o valiant_a as_o to_o withstand_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o god_n himself_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o lose_v his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a thus_o we_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o come_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n into_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n unto_o he_o also_o to_o put_v off_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o come_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n now_o let_v thy_o heart_n meditate_v free_o on_o this_o bless_a comforter_n with_o a_o holy_a devotion_n and_o pure_a affection_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o afflict_a condition_n or_o when_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o true_a consolation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o let_v thy_o heart_n also_o ruminate_v upon_o those_o several_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v help_v thy_o understanding_n to_o discern_v how_o he_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o corruption_n to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o change_v thy_o sinful_a disposition_n into_o a_o sanctify_a condition_n to_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o redemption_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o have_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a glorious_a body_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n both_o great_a and_o small_a also_o how_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o rich_a and_o precious_a mineral_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n we_o can_v then_o but_o admire_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n
son_n commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o but_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o anger_n and_o with_o much_o severity_n for_o their_o destruction_n his_o own_o child_n be_v reform_v by_o their_o correction_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o punishment_n this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o 3._o they_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n do_v also_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o he_o do_v common_o give_v more_o of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o excess_n and_o riot_n 13_o riot_n eccl._n 5._o 13_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o preacher_n do_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o god_n have_v special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o serious_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o he_o do_v sometime_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o lay_v great_a trial_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v though_o he_o do_v long_o delay_v to_o send_v we_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o cark_n care_n and_o from_o immoderate_a seek_v of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lack_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n and_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n turn_v that_o to_o our_o good_a which_o they_o intend_v and_o purpose_n for_o our_o hurt_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o delight_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n see_v 17._o see_v psal_n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o want_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n see_v god_n watch_v over_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o our_o good_a what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v we_o have_v god_n protection_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o if_o we_o â—ay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man._n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o great_a work_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26_o lord_n gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n man_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v create_v in_o innocency_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o imperfection_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n there_o be_v no_o perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n no_o folly_n in_o his_o understanding_n &_o no_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n able_a right_o to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v also_o he_o do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o god_n make_v he_o present_o fit_a for_o that_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o give_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v also_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 6._o david_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o maâ—est_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o his_o full_a perfection_n fit_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n because_o he_o make_v he_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o now_o show_v no_o less_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n for_o thus_o say_v holy_a david_n 15._o david_n psal_n 1_o 39_o 1â—_n 15._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o preacher_n also_o say_v 5_o say_v eccl._n 11._o 5_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v more_o wonder_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o call_v for_o due_a consideration_n the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a oculist_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v discover_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o it_o work_v upon_o whatsoever_o it_o apprehend_v it_o be_v trouble_v with_o vision_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v at_o no_o quiet_a all_o the_o day_n man_n have_v no_o command_n over_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o they_o fly_v swift_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o they_o bring_v back_o to_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o be_v long_o pass_v and_o go_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o be_v hide_v there_o god_n only_o that_o form_v it_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o deepth_n of_o it_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n can_v search_v into_o it_o and_o nothing_o that_o lurk_v there_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v down_o our_o thought_n
true_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v with_o our_o god_n for_o if_o if_o we_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o our_o study_n endeavour_n and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v chief_o bend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o good_a hezekiah_n 3_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 26._o 3_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n also_o if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v 12_o say_v phil._n 2._o 12_o that_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n with_o carefulness_n fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a we_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o vain_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n to_o love_v the_o society_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a vanity_n all_o which_o will_v easy_o corrupt_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o sinful_a way_n then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a way_n that_o lead_v direct_o into_o perdition_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o it_o do_v great_o concern_v we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n our_o creator_n to_o fix_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o he_o 7_o he_o isa_n 51._o 7_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o we_o be_v dig_v to_o look_v unto_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o his_o purity_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o pure_a affection_n and_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o able_a to_o do_v also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o ownn_n end_v which_o error_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o sâ—eer_v our_o course_n the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o shall_v bestow_v our_o time_n to_o the_o right_a end_n 33_o end_n mat._n 6._o 33_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o perfect_a and_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o command_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n under_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o mean_v adam_n deface_v the_o bright_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n also_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v rebellious_a to_o he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n only_o he_o have_v a_o possibility_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a happiness_n whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n but_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v adam_n also_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n liable_a to_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o sorrow_n of_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n to_o all_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o all_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o god_n with_o he_o and_o our_o loss_n hereby_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v our_o misery_n as_o much_o as_o he_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n 3._o cause_n isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n with_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o to_o weep_v with_o great_a weep_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a judge_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n our_o maker_n 3._o maker_n psal_n 137_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v now_o hang_v up_o our_o harp_n on_o the_o willow_n for_o we_o can_v sing_v no_o more_o the_o joyful_a song_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o captive_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v not_o now_o that_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n we_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n nor_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o first_o holiness_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o purity_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o no_o readiness_n of_o will_n to_o obey_v god_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o precious_a ornament_n of_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o naked_a 16_o naked_a ezek._n 16_o like_o a_o wretched_a infant_n that_o can_v help_v itself_o and_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v further_o into_o our_o condition_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o we_o be_v now_o slave_n to_o every_o vanity_n and_o to_o every_o base_a sinful_a lust_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n under_o they_o be_v very_o miserable_a because_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v willing_o submit_v unto_o it_o which_o make_v we_o not_o able_a to_o break_v those_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v yield_v we_o no_o increase_n without_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n we_o lie_v open_v continual_o to_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a burn_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v make_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o our_o fall_n in_o
but_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n and_o from_o eternity_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o accurse_a death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n even_o above_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a persuasion_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n will_v so_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o nothing_o will_v will_n be_v hard_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v join_v near_a and_o close_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a sin_n rather_o than_o our_o sin_n shall_v part_v we_o from_o our_o god_n this_o holy_a persuasion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v will_v make_v we_o fear_v no_o adversary_n power_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o daunt_v we_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o best_a refuge_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n we_o will_v crave_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o endure_v our_o trial_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o succour_n when_o any_o calamity_n do_v oppress_v we_o for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n when_o any_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v assault_v we_o for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 22._o affliction_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v noâ—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o redemption_n stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v all_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverence_n all_o love_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n which_o work_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v effect_v for_o we_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o time_n and_o he_o keep_v that_o precious_a jewel_n in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o to_o improve_v their_o time_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v it_o vain_o sinful_o and_o licentious_o to_o some_o he_o give_v more_o time_n and_o to_o some_o less_o and_o all_o must_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n god_n do_v measure_n out_o our_o life_n by_o time_n and_o some_o have_v a_o long_a measure_n than_o other_o and_o this_o measure_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v only_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o when_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v go_v god_n do_v give_v we_o another_o until_o the_o measure_n of_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o swift_o one_o grain_n of_o sand_n run_v after_o another_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o all_o be_v run_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n one_o moment_n follow_v swift_o after_o another_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a thing_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o about_o whatsoever_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o vain_o spend_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o time_n for_o all_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n 2._o â—_o eccles_n 3._o 1_o 2._o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v and_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v our_o seed_n when_o to_o reap_v our_o harvest_n and_o when_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o celestial_a body_n know_v their_o time_n as_o the_o psalmist_n saitâ—_n 19_o saitâ—_n psal_n 164_o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o also_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o thus_o god_n upbraid_v his_o own_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n 7._o prophet_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v our_o time_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o when_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o general_a and_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v seek_v his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o if_o we_o measure_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n or_o by_o our_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o measure_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o or_o few_o be_v we_o not_o daily_a subject_n to_o casualty_n and_o to_o sudden_a death_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v our_o health_n to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o sick_a to_o morrow_n though_o we_o dream_v of_o long_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o thus_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o with_o delay_n until_o god_n do_v sudden_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o time_n but_o we_o must_v measure_v out_o our_o day_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o
shall_v see_v 9_o see_v gen._n 47_o 9_o that_o our_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a as_o jacob_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v we_o 4._o we_o psa_fw-la 144._o 4._o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o also_o 5._o also_o psal_n 39_o 5._o that_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flowrish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o thus_o say_v holy_a job_n 7_o job_n job_n 7._o 6._o 7_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n if_o our_o life_n be_v wind_n how_o soon_o then_o be_v it_o go_v how_o little_a then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n depend_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o grace_n or_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o this_o precious_a time_n without_o some_o gain_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o sinful_a pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a part_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slip_n and_o fail_n and_o sometime_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o eclipse_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o god_n have_v his_o special_a time_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v we_o and_o will_v manifest_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v again_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o when_o god_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o rod_n he_o will_v then_o call_v to_o we_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v present_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v we_o seek_v for_o to_o answer_v present_o to_o god_n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n thus_o say_v david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v 6._o k_o ps_n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v also_o when_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o sue_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n jer._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o a_o more_o particular_a time_n of_o grace_n 13._o grace_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o â—our_n heart_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v call_v to_o we_o every_o day_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o his_o favour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o as_o james_n say_v 14_o say_v jam._n 4._o 14_o wâ—_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o thâ—_n morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n keep_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o except_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n of_o seek_v grace_n be_v god_n free_a offer_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o do_v incline_v the_o will_n and_o work_v those_o holy_a desire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o upon_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o move_v we_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o work_v thus_o in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 16._o prophet_n isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v these_o thiog_n and_o ponder_v well_o upon_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o prize_v that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v lend_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o oâ—r_v time_n be_v short_a and_o momentany_a and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o second_o because_o our_o little_a time_n be_v transitory_a and_o pass_v swift_o away_o and_o we_o can_v recall_v one_o moment_n that_o be_v go_v three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n four_o because_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n last_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o we_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n improve_v it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o regain_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sin_n many_o heavenly_a comfort_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o god_n call_v and_o receive_v grace_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o first_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o he_o
from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 4_o shepherd_n ezec._n 34._o 3_o 4_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o protect_v his_o flock_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n isa_n 40._o 11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v grather_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a this_o tender_a care_n christ_n have_v over_o every_o lamb_n and_o every_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n if_o we_o be_v then_o his_o sheep_n 4._o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o know_v his_o voice_n we_o will_v hear_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n thus_o say_v david_n 23._o david_n iâ—sal_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n then_o sure_o our_o shepherd_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o from_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o refresh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 23_o prophet_n eze._n 34._o 23_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n four_o christ_n be_v resemble_v 2._o resemble_v rev._n 2_o 2._o 2._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o do_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o 3._o then_o cant._n 2._o 3._o if_o we_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o under_o this_o shadow_n the_o burn_a heat_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n will_v be_v cool_v and_o assuage_v if_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n 5â—_n taste_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n for_o it_o will_v â—e_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o 14._o ever_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o blood_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o wound_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o every_o particular_a wound_n by_o faith_n last_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o bride_n that_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 29_o say_v john_n 3._o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n by_o this_o mutual_a joy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 5_o they_o isa_n 62._o 5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o love_a affection_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o bride_n what_o excellent_a benefit_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o she_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o of_o her_o deserve_n though_o she_o have_v many_o spot_n &_o blemish_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o will_v sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v her_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a fit_a to_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o ornament_n of_o grace_n this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o solomon_n where_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n be_v express_v and_o also_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v now_o draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n from_o these_o several_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o our_o droop_a spirit_n also_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o excellent_a matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o where_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n if_o we_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o vine_n we_o shall_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n and_o to_o live_v comfortable_a in_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n we_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o casualty_n and_o danger_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n also_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n than_o we_o must_v be_v harmless_a and_o meek_a as_o his_o lamb_n our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 3_o he_o psa_fw-la 2._o 2._o 3_o for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o will_v also_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n or_o his_o staff_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o will_v great_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v find_v cure_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o if_o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o our_o devout_a and_o zealous_a meditation_n on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o it_o will_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o will_v hide_v all_o our_o deformity_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o will_v adorn_v we_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v wed_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o our_o union_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o spiritual_a fornication_n thaâ—_n the_o may_v delight_v in_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o never_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a know_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o
outward_a ministration_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n examine_v now_o thyself_o what_o impression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v sincere_o preach_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v be_v profit_v by_o it_o what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v what_o hope_v thou_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o how_o firm_o thy_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n also_o how_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o suffering_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o constancy_n in_o thy_o trial_n and_o what_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o it_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n many_o do_v hear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o ear_n by_o his_o minister_n oh_o consider_v how_o many_o worthy_a sermon_n thou_o have_v hear_v without_o profit_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o not_o edify_v nor_o reform_v because_o thou_o do_v hear_v they_o with_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o with_o a_o pollute_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n until_o rhe_n holy_a ghost_n do_v prepare_v it_o and_o season_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 12_o life_n hos_fw-la 10._o 12_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fallow_a ground_n in_o we_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sow_o to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o mercy_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v up_o this_o fallow_a ground_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o jer._n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n consider_v therefore_o and_o observe_v how_o thou_o be_v inward_o affect_v when_o thou_o hear_v it_o what_o delight_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o and_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o rejoic_a when_o his_o word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 41_o ear_n luc._n 5._o 41_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n thou_o be_v then_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n 14._o condition_n isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob._n christ_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o work_n that_o we_o daily_o see_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o silent_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_o regard_v for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o his_o but_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n noah_n be_v many_o year_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v god_n 20_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o wait_v then_o for_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 5_o prepare_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o noah_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o all_o that_o time_n and_o do_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v god_n also_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o sickness_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o account_n which_o we_o must_v make_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v willing_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n when_o death_n shall_v part_v they_o from_o our_o body_n when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n than_o he_o call_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o assist_a grace_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o constancy_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o loss_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o if_o he_o do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o or_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o 15_o we_o ps_n 50._o 15_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o mercy_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o well_o in_o our_o suffering_n as_o for_o his_o blessing_n thus_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o god_n voice_n in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v return_v a_o answer_n of_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n god_n do_v also_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n accord-to_a this_o of_o david_n 4._o david_n ps_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v â—nd_n will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n not_o with_o the_o material_a oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o do_v execute_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v frequent_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n 25._o death_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24_o 25._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 8._o he_o heb._n 8._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 27._o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o for_o
be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o his_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a temptation_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v down_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o head_n if_o sorrow_n and_o cross_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o prevent_v nor_o avoid_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o our_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o meek_o or_o in_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o need_v not_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o event_n and_o success_n to_o god_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o 3._o we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o lord_n luc._n 12._o 24_o god_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o head_n provide_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n provide_v for_o we_o who_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o try_v and_o examine_v thyself_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o regulate_v thy_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o his_o subjection_n whatsoever_o resist_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o then_o make_v a_o further_a scrutiny_n to_o see_v unto_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v what_o corruption_n have_v it_o mortify_v in_o thou_o what_o strong_a hold_v of_o sinful_a lust_n have_v it_o beat_v down_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n dismember_v and_o weaken_v how_o strong_a be_v thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n can_v thou_o joyful_o bear_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o meek_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o friend_n of_o thy_o liberty_n or_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v thou_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n persecution_n sword_n or_o famine_n for_o he_o and_o can_v thou_o resist_v unto_o blood_n if_o christ_n thy_o king_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10_o pet._n 1._o 10_o wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o will_v bring_v thou_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o set_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o thou_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a if_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n follow_v thou_o like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n christ_n will_v calm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o then_o even_o then_o will_v christ_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n 31_o hand_n mat._n 14._o 31_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v if_o god_n look_v angry_o upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n christ_n will_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o if_o death_n look_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o worm_n yet_o know_v with_o holy_a job_n 25_o job_n job_n 19_o 25_o that_o thy_o redeemer_n live_v also_o 22._o also_o luc_n 6._o 22._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o carry_v thy_o soul_n up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n fit_a to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n do_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n when_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o time_n be_v then_o come_v that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o 25._o then_o rom._n 4._o 25._o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o our_o offence_n because_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sinne_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o for_o before_o this_o very_a time_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v any_o power_n against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o christ_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v finish_v and_o when_o that_o work_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v than_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o bitter_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o like_v so_o many_o wolf_n to_o worry_v this_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n or_o like_v so_o many_o fierce_a mastiff_n against_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v carry_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a passion_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o overcome_v the_o sury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o torment_v and_o torture_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o death_n christ_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n also_o it_o be_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o circumstance_n of_o his_o passion_n pass_v without_o due_a consideration_n 12_o consideration_n lam._n 1._o 12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n how_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n stain_v how_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n cloud_v how_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n darken_v how_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contemn_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o spiteful_o use_v how_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n accuse_v reject_v condemn_a cruel_o torment_v and_o most_o shameful_o kill_v and_o how_o be_v truth_n itself_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n can_v we_o think_v upon_o his_o passion_n without_o tear_n and_o mourning_n if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o can_v we_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o much_o
god_n that_o do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n also_o john_n say_v 7_o say_v rev._n 1._o 7_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o spot_n no_o stain_n no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o he_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v at_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v likewise_o infinite_a if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sting_n which_o sin_n have_v put_v into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a riches_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o proud_a or_o ambitious_a nor_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n want_n and_o penury_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o repine_v or_o murmur_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v he_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a but_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n though_o sin_n have_v wound_v our_o soul_n 2._o soul_n mal._n 4._o 2._o yet_o if_o we_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o 34._o for_o luc._n 10._o 34._o christ_n like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v it_o though_o sin_n do_v sometime_o overpower_v we_o yet_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v subdue_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v make_v our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o sinful_a desire_n to_o be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n to_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n 23._o grace_n josh_n 9_o 23._o as_o joshua_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n last_o 10._o last_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o passion_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n require_v though_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o world_n mat._n 26._o 21_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 32_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o but_o do_v willing_o undertake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o that_o great_a work_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v with_o all_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o they_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o man_n some_o work_n to_o do_v and_o when_o one_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o he_o for_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n frequent_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o industrious_a in_o his_o vineyard_n 6_o vineyard_n mat._n 20._o 6_o the_o good_a housholder_n in_o the_o gospel_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v stand_v all_o the_o day_n idle_a 49_o idle_a eze._n 16._o 49_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n which_o bring_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n 27_o wife_n pro._n 31._o 27_o that_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o their_o work_n alike_o for_o paul_n have_v more_o work_v appoint_v he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v daily_o upon_o he_o abraham_n have_v hard_a work_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n if_o god_n appoint_v much_o work_n he_o will_v give_v time_n to_o do_v it_o if_o his_o work_n be_v hard_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o any_o hard_a service_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o may_v seem_v impossible_a to_o humane_a strength_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o outward_a help_n nor_o support_v in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n he_o know_v how_o &_o when_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v and_o to_o bear_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o his_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v any_o work_n that_o god_n command_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v upon_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v both_o help_v we_o in_o it_o and_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n thus_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o let_v our_o heart_n faithful_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o every_o particular_a that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o mount_v calvary_n until_o divine_a justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o shall_v embrace_v he_o with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o our_o soul_n will_v rest_v comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n thereby_o of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o we_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o do_v god_n deliver_v up_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o do_v he_o cloud_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a countenance_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v see_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o now_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v a_o double_a advantage_n against_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n he_o do_v fierce_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n think_v now_o to_o prevail_v because_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o discountenance_v he_o and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o very_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o odious_a and_o
be_v not_o convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o iâ—_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o it_o that_o our_o heartâ—_n may_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n he_o will_v then_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n thus_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v judas_n from_o infidelity_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n for_o his_o damnable_a treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o present_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o 8._o himself_o act._n 1._o 8._o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v he_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o impiety_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v as_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o also_o as_o many_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o will_v god_n show_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o impenitent_a and_o notorious_a offender_n that_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o grace_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o that_o daily_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v look_v beyond_o nature_n and_o see_v his_o power_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n when_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v exalt_v also_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v how_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o design_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o hellish_a plot_n and_o magination_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 15._o instrument_n plal._n 7._o 15._o and_o will_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 10._o other_o esth_n 1._o 10._o as_o he_o do_v unto_o wicked_a haman_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n peter_n do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n judas_n do_v also_o see_v the_o same_o work_n but_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v here_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n then_o thou_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o with_o judas_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v god_n divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n to_o over-rule_v all_o adversary_n power_n 2._o power_n psal_n 2._o 2._o though_o they_o rage_n in_o fury_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n then_o thy_o understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o thou_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n search_v again_o into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o examine_v thyself_o with_o what_o affection_n thou_o do_v come_v to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o how_o thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o how_o much_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o how_o thy_o life_n be_v reform_v also_o examine_v what_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o have_v what_o fruit_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o what_o care_v thou_o have_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o thy_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o thou_o have_v spend_v thy_o time_n profitable_o and_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o if_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v not_o please_v thy_o palate_n it_o can_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v some_o secret_a corruption_n or_o some_o belove_a sin_n that_o keep_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v reap_v as_o little_a benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o wretched_a judas_n do_v though_o he_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o he_o sure_o god_n do_v still_o send_v down_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v gather_v it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o it_o thy_o taste_n be_v not_o then_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o thou_o can_v with_o peter_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 68_o christ_n john_n 6._o 68_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o before_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o a_o good_a proficient_a in_o his_o school_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o suck_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o celestial_a food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o peter_n zeal_n for_o his_o master_n safety_n he_o resist_v those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 11._o he_o john_n 18._o 10_o 11._o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o wound_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o it_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o drink_v willing_o any_o cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n also_o that_o holy_a zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o servant_n do_v practice_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o blind_a zeal_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o many_o error_n david_n zeal_n be_v right_o regulate_v 139._o regulate_v psal_n 119._o 139._o my_o zeal_n say_v he_o have_v consume_v i_o because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n 12._o word_n num._n 25._o 11_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o zimri_n and_o cozby_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o
suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v thereunto_o last_o faith_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n when_o god_n correction_n be_v upon_o we_o 7._o we_o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n thus_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 17._o job_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n why_o do_v we_o not_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o more_o trust_v in_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o more_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v pious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o exceed_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n appoint_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v peter_n remembrancer_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o likewise_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n have_v many_o way_n to_o put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o mark_v and_o observe_v if_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v long_o unpunished_a for_o our_o offence_n 4._o offence_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n herein_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o will_v work_v with_o unresistible_a power_n to_o make_v we_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o earnest_o to_o crave_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v our_o former_a sin_n with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n we_o sin_v they_o over_o again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n which_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o remember_v his_o unthankfulness_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o present_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o bitter_a tear_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o what_o advantage_n we_o give_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o reiterate_v any_o sin_n as_o namely_o swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a or_o the_o like_a for_o it_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n close_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o bitter_a tear_n but_o will_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n consider_v also_o that_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n require_v loud_a cry_n deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o many_o tear_n which_o we_o can_v pour_v forth_o until_o we_o do_v abandon_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o all_o former_a occasion_n that_o do_v entice_v or_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o and_o until_o christ_n do_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v therefore_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o support_v our_o faith_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o total_o and_o final_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o sometime_o peter_n do_v that_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v with_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v thy_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o cunning_a for_o thou_o 31._o thou_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o thou_o may_v honour_v christ_n with_o thy_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n thou_o may_v deny_v he_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o outward_a profession_n thou_o do_v then_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n do_v forsake_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v such_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o thou_o to_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hypocrisy_n hide_v under_o a_o fair_a profession_n than_o every_o rumour_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n every_o allure_a vanity_n and_o every_o delightful_a sin_n will_v make_v thou_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o 57_o he_o psal_n 78._o 57_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v repose_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v thou_o though_o thou_o do_v howl_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o misery_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o own_o people_n 14_o people_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o do_v still_o rebel_n against_o he_o wherefore_o let_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v go_v together_o in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o thy_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n thy_o best_a service_n and_o duty_n can_v be_v accept_v also_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o humane_a weakness_n or_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o passion_n or_o strong_a temptation_n thou_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o thy_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 26._o i_o prov._n 23._o 26._o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n now_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o to_o the_o like_a frailty_n and_o fail_n and_o learn_v instruction_n thereby_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a because_o danger_n and_o temptation_n do_v every_o where_o attend_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v thou_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n shall_v make_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o fail_v and_o no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n shall_v
make_v thou_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n sincere_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n and_o than_o christ_n will_v restore_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v he_o will_v heal_v thou_o by_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o fear_v shall_v not_o dismay_v thou_o christ_n will_v be_v thy_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n thy_o hide_v place_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n against_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n christ_n suffering_n under_o pilate_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pilate_n and_o how_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o back_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o to_o the_o shambles_n where_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o more_o his_o divine_a grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o more_o do_v the_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n increase_v against_o he_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o pilate_n 23._o pilate_n luk_n 23._o and_o thither_o do_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n come_v with_o their_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o they_o likewise_o follow_v he_o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n before_o who_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v he_o with_o much_o vehemency_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o they_o return_v again_o to_o pilate_n with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n thus_o they_o persecute_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a dissemble_a ruler_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o their_o devilish_a malice_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n 28_o holiness_n joh_n 18._o 28_o for_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n day_n what_o holiness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o malicious_a heart_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o dare_v they_o eat_v the_o passover_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sour_a leaven_n of_o hateful_a malice_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n then_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o satan_n drift_n be_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n with_o his_o strong_a assault_n thus_o he_o assault_v job_n with_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o to_o overthrow_v his_o patience_n 1._o patience_n 1_o chro._n 21._o 1._o thus_o he_o strong_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n to_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o buffet_v paul_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o many_o sore_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v his_o weak_a servant_n with_o strong_a temptation_n and_o though_o he_o do_v sometime_o permit_v he_o violent_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o strong_a in_o faith_n yet_o he_o will_v order_v and_o dispose_v his_o attempt_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o intend_v god_n will_v make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n by_o that_o experience_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o hereby_o they_o have_v gain_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v prepare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o holy_a supper_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o pious_a meditation_n if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n with_o pollute_a hand_n and_o with_o heart_n defile_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o ruler_n do_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n what_o holiness_n soever_o we_o pretend_v we_o do_v but_o dissemble_v with_o god_n we_o delude_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o accept_v we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o sin_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o will_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n from_o a_o true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v before_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o 21._o for_o psal_n 44._o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o will_v hide_v our_o sin_n quite_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n we_o must_v hide_v they_o under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hide_v place_n for_o sin_n but_o under_o this_o robe_n thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n also_o if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n by_o our_o repentance_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v we_o may_v then_o and_o not_o before_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n with_o much_o profit_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o bestow_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o say_v god_n himself_o of_o he_o 5._o he_o luk._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 46_o please_v john_n 8._o 46_o which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n and_o herod_n do_v strict_o examine_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 14._o he_o luk._n 23._o 14._o pilate_n himself_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v blameless_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v mean_n how_o to_o release_v he_o also_o 19_o also_o mat._n 27._o 19_o his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o night_n by_o some_o revelation_n concern_v he_o though_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v willing_a in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n redemption_n for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v leave_v unfinished_a he_o can_v never_o have_v procure_v our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n wherefore_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o for_o
though_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o defile_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n do_v still_o remain_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o special_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v much_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v spiteful_o use_v or_o cruel_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a suffering_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n when_o we_o be_v under_o they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o unjust_o deal_v with_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o suffering_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o under_o they_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v our_o innocency_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n consider_v now_o and_o admire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v increase_v against_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o release_v he_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v 20._o inflame_v mat._n 27._o 20._o insomuch_o as_o they_o move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v release_v to_o they_o who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v crucify_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a though_o they_o know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v yet_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o innocent_a blood_n pilate_n offer_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o barrabas_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o for_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a blood_n that_o ever_o be_v spill_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o cruel_a jew_n do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o do_v eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o sin_n thus_o do_v their_o devilish_a envy_n and_o malice_n carry_v on_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 19_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o spill_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 28_o paul_n act._n 20._o 28_o that_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o 20_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o god_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v thereby_o we_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o our_o new_a commit_v sin_n after_o repentance_n also_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n with_o pure_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o express_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o deity_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n pain_n or_o torment_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o suffering_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v together_o with_o his_o humanity_n by_o a_o near_a sympathy_n than_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o head_n or_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o these_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v but_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o firm_a ligament_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o make_v one_o christ_n saul_n persecute_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v his_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o 5_o he_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o head_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n by_o simpathize_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o as_o 3_o as_o cor._n 11._o 3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o chief_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a price_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v his_o body_n mangle_a and_o torture_v his_o soul_n torment_v his_o glory_n cloud_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o spiteful_o dishonour_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o have_v then_o as_o great_a cause_n as_o ever_o david_n have_v 4._o have_v psal_n 103_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n he_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n he_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o he_o crow_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o we_o 20_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20_o as_o paul_n do_v he_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o also_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a peace_n consider_v yet_o
and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n against_o he_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o false_o accuse_v he_o before_o herod_n and_o pilate_n because_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o resort_n unto_o he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n to_o keep_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o please_v the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o for_o caesar_n honour_n the_o soldier_n crucify_v he_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o his_o garment_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o put_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o god_n do_v over-rule_v they_o all_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o make_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o action_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a end_n which_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a meditation_n for_o our_o comfort_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a he_o can_v frustrate_v their_o wicked_a intention_n and_o can_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o work_n by_o they_o god_n have_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o enemy_n do_v malicious_o intend_v or_o devise_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v though_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o â—â—_o as_o 1_o sam._n â—â—_o goliath_n be_v and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o great_a giant_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o david_n do_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v direct_v a_o stone_n to_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a and_o as_o subtle_a 17_o subtle_a 2_o sam_n 17_o as_o achitophel_n be_v yet_o god_n can_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n mark_v now_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v revenge_v the_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v in_o betray_v and_o in_o murder_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o judas_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 5_o mind_n mat._n 27_o 5_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o god_n do_v severe_o punish_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o most_o horrible_a fact_n and_o lay_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n which_o do_v still_o rest_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wilful_o without_o cause_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n shed_v it_o pilate_n also_o be_v soon_o after_o cast_v out_o of_o caesar_n favour_n and_o banish_v into_o france_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v hereby_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o anoint_v once_o and_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o wicked_a design_n they_o may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o dark_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o child_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o partake_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a design_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n thou_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n therefore_o 7._o therefore_o eph._n 5._o 6_o 7._o paul_n advise_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o duty_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v mutual_o join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v also_o mutual_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o service_n here_o and_o also_o partake_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 12_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o 12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o taunt_v he_o say_v 39_o say_v luk._n 23._o 39_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o a_o relent_a heart_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o two_o do_v just_o and_o deserve_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v our_o belove_a saviour_n for_o his_o blameless_a innocency_n and_o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o christ_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o make_v this_o short_a and_o sweet_a prayer_n to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v this_o gracious_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n sure_o these_o gracious_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o perplex_a mind_n and_o much_o ease_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o bless_a promise_n give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o after_o his_o present_a suffering_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v rhe_n bless_a society_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o as_o faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a contrition_n to_o repentance_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o fellow_n malefactor_n and_o also_o to_o present_v his_o humble_a request_n unto_o christ_n his_o lord_n for_o some_o gracious_a remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o seal_v such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n to_o his_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o wound_a conscience_n that_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whereby_o his_o faint_a spirit_n be_v much_o comfort_v and_o the_o cruel_a torturing_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o he_o here_o set_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o refuse_v his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o any_o 2d_o any_o gen._n 25._o 2d_o there_o be_v twin_n in_o rebâ—ccas_n womb_n 13._o womb_n rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o he_o hate_v the_o other_o two_o man_n may_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n god_n may_v take_v the_o one_o and_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o
other_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o 34._o e_o luk._n 1â—_n 34._o christ_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o vile_a no_o condition_n so_o base_a and_o no_o time_n so_o late_o as_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sinâ—_n and_o do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o this_o malefactor_n do_v also_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o their_o justification_n &_o also_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o transgression_n now_o examine_v thy_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v thou_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n do_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o do_v desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n then_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o open_v thou_o will_v then_o hear_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a answer_n from_o he_o to_o thy_o petition_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v find_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o thy_o condition_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v which_o thou_o must_v apply_v to_o thy_o faint_a soul_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o they_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n without_o forgiveness_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a sinner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n expect_v death_n every_o moment_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o or_o how_o to_o work_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o deject_a sinner_n or_o to_o save_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n have_v ever_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n before_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o desperate_o reserve_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o though_o it_o be_v late_o before_o this_o malefactor_n be_v convert_v or_o have_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a 41._o true_a luk._n 23._o 41._o and_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n dare_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o doubt_v or_o seem_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o this_o man_n conversion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v further_a time_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o powerful_a true_a faith_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o necessity_n for_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v only_o in_o he_o let_v our_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n nor_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n also_o if_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o crave_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a or_o beg_v never_o so_o late_o for_o this_o poor_a sinner_n beg_v heavenly_a happiness_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o express_v any_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o christ_n mercy_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o do_v wilful_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o life_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v sinner_n but_o because_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sound_a god_n will_v not_o bestow_v this_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o do_v willing_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n we_o can_v but_o daily_o see_v what_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o get_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n his_o law_n do_v show_v we_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v thereby_o which_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n also_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n in_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v special_a mean_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o special_o if_o we_o find_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o ought_v then_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n may_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o those_o spiritual_a wound_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o heal_v before_o they_o come_v to_o putrid_a sore_n and_o ulcer_n and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o by_o our_o repentance_n if_o repentance_n be_v true_o wrought_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o
life_n which_o do_v embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n here_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a paradise_n 13._o paradise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o sorrow_n our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o though_o we_o live_v a_o restless_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saintâ—_n in_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n do_v present_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o do_v sudden_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o need_v before_o we_o ask_v when_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n answer_v he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n 21_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 21_o and_o cause_v his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o fly_v swift_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o time_n when_o jerusasalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o god_n will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o delay_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o our_o supplication_n for_o he_o love_v a_o holy_a importunity_n 12._o importunity_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 12._o hannah_n continue_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n before_o she_o obtain_v her_o request_n also_o god_n do_v sometime_o long_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o he_o give_v he_o a_o child_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n and_o also_o before_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o faint_v not_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o what_o thou_o desire_v neither_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n for_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v thâ—_n prayer_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o may_v most_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o be_v best_a for_o thy_o good_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n begin_v when_o she_o see_v she_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n she_o see_v how_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v insult_v over_o he_o and_o what_o cruel_a torman_n be_v inflict_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a in_o this_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 35._o ghost_n luk._n 2._o 34._o 35._o now_o be_v old_a simeon_n prophesy_v fulfil_v now_o do_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n 14._o soul_n isa_n 8._o 14._o he_o be_v now_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n she_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o her_o tender_a heart_n can_v not_o induâ—e_v to_o see_v the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n that_o her_o dear_a son_n suffer_v who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a and_o free_a from_o any_o offence_n for_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v former_o reveal_v to_o she_o 34._o she_o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v also_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v to_o bear_v her_o great_a affliction_n at_o this_o time_n she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o her_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoewer_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n she_o be_v also_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o they_o do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o prevent_v iâ—_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o mind_n she_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v they_o which_o do_v much_o sweeten_v her_o sorrow_n and_o mitigate_v the_o anguish_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o hereby_o she_o do_v bear_v her_o affliction_n with_o the_o more_o content_a patience_n thus_o will_v christ_n arm_v his_o servant_n with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o any_o hard_a trial_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o put_v upon_o any_o service_n which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o wise_a providence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v preordain_v &_o foresee_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o undergo_v he_o will_v direct_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o also_o if_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o our_o strength_n to_o bear_v he_o will_v either_o lessen_v the_o burden_n or_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o cyrenian_a and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o we_o in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n from_o cross_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v many_o gracious_a end_n in_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v buffet_v and_o afflict_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v do_v intend_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v frustrate_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o will_v effect_v his_o own_o work_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 9_o good_a â—_o cor._n 12_o â—_o â—_o 9_o paul_n have_v his_o temptation_n and_o his_o buffet_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n in_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n how_o strange_o be_v abraham_n faith_n and_o job_n patience_n try_v how_o be_v god_n glorify_v thereby_o and_o how_o be_v they_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n what_o affliction_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o love_a father_n to_o a_o stiffnecked_a son_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n to_o they_o 5_o they_o deut._n 8._o 5_o thou_o shall_v also_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o holy_a david_n do_v often_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o he_o find_v much_o good_a and_o comfort_n by_o it_o 6â—_n it_o psal_n 119
darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o evident_a sign_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o for_o this_o their_o loud_a cry_a sin_n in_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 14._o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o vail_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o vail_n which_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o from_o 33._o â—_o exod._n 34._o 33._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n 7._o king_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o god_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n and_o other_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o impenitency_n god_n have_v also_o several_a judgement_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n some_o he_o mark_n for_o the_o sword_n some_o for_o famine_n other_o for_o the_o pestilence_n sudden_a death_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o whosoever_o his_o mark_n be_v set_v there_o the_o judgement_n will_v fall_v god_n have_v likewise_o his_o mark_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n 4._o calamity_n zech._n 9_o 4._o for_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o general_a calamity_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o he_o will_v also_o in_o much_o mercy_n send_v forth_o another_o angel_n to_o mark_n and_o seal_v those_o in_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o calamity_n be_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o consider_v now_o how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o little_a joy_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o want_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o say_v christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v dangerous_o into_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o if_o we_o continue_v without_o repentance_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o or_o some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o indignation_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o day_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o be_v mark_v for_o destruction_n too_o morrow_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o redemption_n which_o christ_n will_v stamp_v upon_o every_o true_a believer_n heart_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v yet_o further_o how_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o abase_v to_o see_v the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v and_o how_o unjust_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o pillar_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n jeremiah_n ezrah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o for_o the_o first_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n 43._o temple_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o after_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o elisha_n 14._o l_o 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n and_o no_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n god_n will_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o mourn_v and_o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o land_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o his_o church_n do_v suffer_v and_o for_o the_o loss_n or_o pull_v down_o of_o any_o polish_a stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a build_n than_o who_o servant_n be_v they_o and_o what_o master_n do_v they_o serve_v that_o dismember_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o pull_v down_o any_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n or_o pull_v any_o polish_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o decay_v also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o pollute_v deface_v or_o throw_v down_o his_o material_a temple_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n and_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o superstition_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o curse_a abomination_n by_o this_o strange_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n cloud_v from_o he_o 7_o he_o psal_n 30._o 7_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o perplex_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n to_o â—njoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o uncomfortable_a when_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o 6_o himself_o psal_n 21._o 6_o thou_o haste_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n also_o thus_o he_o pray_v 6._o pray_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o do_v likewise_o teach_v we_o
and_o honour_n wherewith_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o than_o our_o soul_n will_v feel_v a_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captive_a all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v their_o power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o hurt_v our_o soul_n also_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n this_o do_v also_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o tribulation_n he_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n he_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o these_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o undervalue_v his_o highness_n and_o disrespect_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o can_v confide_v in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n neither_o can_v we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o minister_v relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o frail_a nature_n will_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n such_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v these_o essential_a honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v then_o reach_v they_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o best_a worship_n and_o service_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o his_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n require_v now_o then_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a evidence_n thou_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n how_o have_v thou_o perform_v thy_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o what_o awful_a reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o his_o business_n if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n thy_o king_n and_o governor_n then_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thou_o and_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n thy_o affection_n will_v be_v square_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v thy_o sinful_a desire_n will_v be_v restrain_v for_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o his_o great_a name_n will_v be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o will_v constrain_v thou_o to_o obedience_n also_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v tender_a and_o flexible_a fit_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o grace_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n more_o than_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v though_o these_o have_v more_o of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n than_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o one_o &_o not_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a until_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n first_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o unregenerate_a man_n 17._o man_n gen._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o by_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o curse_n still_o cleave_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o sanctify_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a second_o this_o be_v our_o peculiar_a gain_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n still_o cleave_v to_o their_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o for_o now_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v we_o 1._o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6_o spirit_n isa_n 53._o 5_o 6_o for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o christ_n because_o be_v have_v take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gain_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o
go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o zophar_n also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o wicked_a job_n 20._o 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 14_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o weak_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o their_o beds-foot_n until_o he_o have_v get_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n 22_o prey_n luk._n 10._o 22_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o no_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v expect_v wherefore_o 10_o wherefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o death_n may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o it_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o our_o soul_n at_o unaware_o but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n our_o death_n can_v be_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o will_v keep_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n but_o what_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o death_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o and_o common_a grace_n can_v give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n can_v give_v we_o no_o balm_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o putrid_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o or_o else_o death_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o 11_o they_o jer._n 46._o 11_o but_o if_o we_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n gilead_n we_o shall_v find_v balm_n there_o which_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v use_v many_o medicine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o jer._n â—_o 22._o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o can_v recover_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v continual_o how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v he_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n here_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o time_n christ_n may_v be_v then_o thy_o gain_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o thy_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o saviour_n at_o thy_o death_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v so_o live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o death_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o possess_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v so_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o will_v also_o prepare_v death_n for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o these_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o our_o death_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n how_o will_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n how_o will_v it_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o death_n may_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o shall_v we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o gain_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o judgement_n death_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n it_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n it_o will_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o beauty_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o winding-sheet_n neither_o will_v it_o give_v they_o any_o recompense_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 16._o end_n luk._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o death_n take_v he_o away_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_a flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 41._o grace_n mat._n 26._o 41._o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a other_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o keep_v this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v some_o again_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o other_o also_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o though_o god_n require_v this_o christian_a care_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a calling_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o &_o yet_o must_v leave_v they_o scant_o of_o mean_n for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o such_o widow_n &_o fatherless_a child_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v many_o strict_a command_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o protection_n help_n and_o comfort_n to_o
cor._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladnâ—sse_n and_o joy_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o then_o want_v if_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n second_o if_o we_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 9_o desire_v psal_n 36._o 8_o 9_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_a also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thus_o 11_o thus_o psal_n 16._o 11_o god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o immortality_n three_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o security_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n 26_o dives_n lu._n 16._o 26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o â—asse_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o also_o thâ—â—_n say_v christ_n 10._o christ_n mat._n 25._o 10._o when_o the_o bridâ—groom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a be_v go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o theâ—_n none_o can_v go_v in_o and_o none_o can_v come_v out_o 20_o out_o mat._n 6._o 20_o â—n_a heaven_n we_o may_v safe_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a treasure_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n and_o from_o that_o arch_a thief_n the_o devil_n if_o this_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v our_o â—ouâ—_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v safe_o keep_v there_o for_o nothing_o can_v corrupt_v it_o and_o no_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o away_o last_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v great_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o felicity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o bless_a condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 18._o lord_n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 22_o prophet_n isa_n 66_o 22_o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v bâ—fore_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v thus_o say_v john_n 5._o john_n rev._n 2_o 2._o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v thus_o 17_o thus_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n daniel_n also_o say_v thus_o 18._o thus_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o holy_a david_n say_v 18_o say_v psal_n 37._o 18_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a our_o gain_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o happiness_n consider_v now_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o comfort_n also_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n embitter_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v paul_n 17_o paul_n â—_o cor._n 4._o 17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gain_n and_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o study_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v he_o with_o entire_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sorrow_n vexation_n and_o calamity_n then_o set_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n though_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v rush_v in_o upon_o thou_o also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o heaven_n can_v afford_v thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o for_o ever_o then_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v purchase_v heaven_n for_o thou_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o this_o upon_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o it_o until_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 10._o end_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o thy_o grave_n and_o then_o death_n will_v give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n where_o this_o perfect_a freedom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o gain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v get_v wherefore_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n live_v not_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n but_o live_v here_o as_o a_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o then_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o eternal_o possess_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v from_o thy_o body_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o soon_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n and_o deface_v this_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a happiness_n this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o though_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n yet_o 7._o yet_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o
with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 23_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 23_o this_o renovation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a until_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 3_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o a_o precious_a ointment_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n 15._o virtue_n psal_n 104._o 15._o for_o it_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o which_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v all_o the_o sense_n thus_o be_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n soul_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 38_o fellow_n act._n 10._o 38_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a unction_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o of_o old_a simeon_n 32._o simeon_n lu._n 2._o 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 11_o israel_n psal_n 97._o 11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 9_o christ_n isa_n 2._o 9_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v 14_o shine_v eph._n 5._o 14_o wherefore_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v in_o fin_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n if_o we_o want_v this_o heavenly_a light_n we_o must_v needs_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o light_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o darkness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o who_o flesh_n we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o must_v spiritual_o drink_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o sacramental_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n or_o else_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o 53._o we_o john_n 6._o 48_o 53._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o full_o satisfy_v therewith_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n do_v free_o offer_v himself_o to_o every_o empty_a soul_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o earthly_a vanity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a want_n and_o need_v of_o he_o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a balm_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o 34_o like_o lu._n 10._o 34_o the_o good_a samaritan_n wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o heal_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wound_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o ulcer_n so_o fester_v but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n will_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o repentance_n lay_v open_v the_o wound_n by_o true_a confession_n and_o faith_n appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o it_o and_o then_o repentance_n give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o last_o when_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n in_o all_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v so_o presume_v all_o our_o action_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sweet_a savour_n shall_v ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v smell_v it_o and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o offering_n 21._o offering_n gen._n 8._o 21._o when_o noah_n offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v he_o exceed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o grace_n they_o will_v so_o perfume_v all_o our_o holy_a oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n 8._o sake_n i_o rev_v 5._o 8._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o perfume_v with_o grace_n how_o much_o 1_o â—_o eccl._n 10._o 1_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n 27_o â—o_o 21._o 27_o sin_n be_v like_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o stink_v for_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o bring_v no_o oblation_n to_o he_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n but_o first_o purify_v thy_o heart_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o thy_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o or_o any_o iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o seek_v to_o hide_v from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o thy_o prayer_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v to_o he_o to_o make_v it_o accept_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n now_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o first_o 20_o first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o if_o we_o have_v this_o holy_a unction_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o above_o measure_n that_o
a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o purification_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o ministerial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o say_v paul_n 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n also_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o sacramental_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o just_a 14_o just_a heb_fw-mi 12._o 14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o 9_o likewise_o act_n 15._o 9_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o purify_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v most_o effectual_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convey_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o without_o who_o gracious_a concurrence_n no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o do_v christ_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n isa_n 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lion_n or_o for_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o for_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_o shall_v walk_v there_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o those_o 14._o those_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o who_o conscience_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o wash_v and_o purify_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 9_o he_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o separate_z from_o sinner_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o peter_n desire_v more_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o head_n and_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v three_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n 21_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o and_o a_o example_n thereby_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o way_n humble_a and_o lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n meek_a and_o patient_a in_o our_o suffering_n sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a do_v good_a to_o all_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n whole_a life_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o life_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conversation_n christ_n do_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o do_v practice_v himself_o 29._o himself_o mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o life_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yet_o we_o must_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o step_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o yet_o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 11_o therefore_o rom._n 4._o 11_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v moses_n excel_v all_o man_n in_o meekness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o 3_o he_o num._n 12._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n be_v renown_v for_o his_o patience_n thus_o say_v james_n of_o he_o 15_o he_o jam._n 5._o 15_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a david_n daniel_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o several_a grace_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v still_o plentiful_o flow_v down_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o life_n last_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v tend_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n christ_n do_v always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o miracle_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ministry_n 50._o ministry_n john_n 12._o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o speak_v euâ—n_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v thus_o also_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 36._o miracle_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 36._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o finish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n 12._o glory_n isa_n 48._o 11_o 12._o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o great_a name_n to_o he_o pollute_v and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n why_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n by_o their_o destruction_n 17._o destruction_n exod._n 14._o 17._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n when_o he_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o do_v god_n bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o and_o by_o they_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n put_v into_o we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o 25._o thereby_o lu._n 5._o 25._o if_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n glorify_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n 18._o disease_n lu._n 18._o if_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v his_o sight_n follow_v jesus_n glorify_v god_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o soul_n 8._o
iniquity_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o account_v we_o just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o through_o faith_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o we_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n these_o be_v such_o benefit_n and_o such_o comfort_n as_o none_o can_v conceive_v but_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o none_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o second_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ready_a will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v sometime_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o faith_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n thus_o say_v solomon_n bless_a 50._o â—_o 1_o king_n â—_o 50._o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 20._o time_n rom._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o betâ—g_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 11_o perform_v heb._n 11._o 11_o sarah_n through_o faith_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n and_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v god_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o change_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o content_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o special_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o assiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v asaph_n case_n who_o thus_o complain_v 10._o complain_v psal_n 74._o 8_o 10._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o do_v present_o check_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n thus_o to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v peter_n 9_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o will_v remember_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o temptation_n to_o comfort_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o to_o our_o great_a consolation_n if_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o long_o than_o we_o expect_v yet_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o then_o delay_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o moment_n long_o three_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v much_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n without_o which_o our_o service_n to_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o profitable_a â—earing_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o because_o hereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n in_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o instruction_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o heart_n purify_v from_o our_o corruption_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o understanding_n holy_a desire_n to_o the_o will_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o true_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o do_v refresh_v our_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n also_o faith_n will_v put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o his_o good_a time_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o christ_n mar._n 11._o 24._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o o_o what_o comfort_n may_v we_o find_v in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n sorrow_n or_o in_o any_o necessity_n if_o we_o do_v pray_v with_o zealous_a affection_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v before_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o be_v
david_n delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o it_o 163._o it_o psal_n 119._o 163._o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n if_o we_o have_v david_n spiritual_a palate_n 13._o palate_n isa_n 58._o 13._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o law_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o holy_a duty_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n also_o if_o we_o do_v set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n hope_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a patience_n will_v make_v we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n holy_a zeal_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o and_o constancy_n will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v promise_v as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o it_o will_v always_o go_v along_o with_o every_o particular_a grace_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n now_o we_o know_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n by_o our_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o particular_a grace_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n go_v along_o with_o it_o how_o to_o increase_v faith_n every_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o faith_n he_o that_o iâ—_n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n do_v find_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o some_o other_o 28._o other_o mat._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o she_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a unto_o peter_n 31_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefoer_n do_v thou_o doubt_v peter_n doubt_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n that_o when_o they_o see_v peril_n and_o danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n either_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o then_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o save_v they_o for_o sometime_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v mount_v above_o their_o humane_a capacity_n &_o they_o can_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n when_o god_n see_v such_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v tender_o visit_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o hope_v by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v save_v it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o be_v last_v faith_n be_v save_v because_o it_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o who_o only_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o save_v act._n 4._o 11_o 12._o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o the_o bvilder_n which_o be_v becâ—me_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v also_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n first_o 2._o first_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o will_v water_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o fructify_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hear_v iâ—_n with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n second_o we_o may_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o heavenly_a nourishment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o often_o we_o do_v thus_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o more_o we_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n the_o strong_a in_o we_o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n 5._o christ_n lu._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n also_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n unto_o christ_n 24_o christ_n mar._n 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o special_o when_o they_o make_v such_o petition_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n in_o no_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v four_o faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n how_o ready_a and_o how_o able_a he_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o uphold_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n press_v hard_a upon_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o the_o daily_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n in_o health_n or_o in_o
the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n upon_o some_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n very_o profitable_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a compose_v and_o write_v by_o john_n anthony_n of_o london_n doctor_n of_o physic_n psal_n 19_o ver_fw-la 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n london_n print_v for_o g._n dawson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n montague_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white-dragon_n in_o ducklane_n 1654._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o divine_a meditation_n entitle_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o orthodox_n and_o solid_a pious_a and_o profitable_a that_o i_o do_v approve_v they_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a dame_n elizabeth_n dygby_n baronesse_n of_o geshal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o that_o be_v worthy_a your_o acceptance_n to_o express_v my_o cordial_a respect_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o many_o favour_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o i_o have_v take_v some_o spiritual_a receipt_n out_o of_o god_n sacred_a dispensatory_a which_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v or_o dedicate_v to_o your_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v special_a cordial_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o precious_a antidote_n against_o the_o evil_a of_o sad_a time_n wherein_o also_o you_o will_v find_v some_o balm_n of_o gilead_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v close_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v ill_o affect_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v relish_v well_o with_o your_o spiritual_a palate_n than_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v take_v sometime_o to_o ruminate_v hereupon_o for_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v your_o constant_a course_n to_o meditate_v something_o daily_o of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o do_v strong_o induce_v i_o to_o present_v these_o unripe_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n to_o you_o which_o i_o gather_v in_o my_o old_a age_n for_o my_o own_o use_n according_a to_o my_o first_o intention_n though_o i_o have_v thus_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o physician_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o my_o profession_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o see_v this_o work_n be_v come_v to_o public_a view_n i_o do_v humble_o desire_v your_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o carp_a spirit_n for_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n but_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o any_o thing_n herein_o can_v give_v you_o any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n let_v god_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o shall_v still_o remain_v your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n john_n anthony_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sad_a time_n or_o if_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o pressure_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v comfort_n and_o thy_o spirit_n want_v spiritual_a refresh_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n then_o i_o have_v write_v this_o treatise_n for_o thou_o which_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o demean_v thyself_o under_o god_n visitation_n how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n more_o easy_a or_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o best_a for_o thy_o good_a also_o how_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v afflict_v here_o also_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a affliction_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v send_v they_o comfort_v and_o deliverance_n but_o special_o what_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v draw_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o sorrowful_a condition_n without_o which_o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o but_o small_a consolation_n in_o thy_o misery_n if_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v fit_v thy_o present_a condition_n either_o for_o edification_n or_o for_o comfort_n thou_o must_v ruminate_v well_o upon_o it_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o spiritual_a juiâ—e_n to_o imprint_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comfort_v thy_o soul_n and_o cure_v thy_o wound_a spirit_n david_n find_v great_a comfort_n when_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a 6_o psal_n 63._o 5_o 6_o lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v practice_n it_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o isaac_n who_o go_v out_o daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 64._o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n send_v he_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v then_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n god_n almighty_n his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v also_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a good_a thou_o reape_v by_o thy_o pious_a meditation_n for_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o meditate_v something_o of_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o upon_o thy_o affection_n by_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o edify_v thy_o heart_n nor_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n thereby_o so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n it_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a duty_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v first_o practice_n it_o upon_o thyself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o own_o condition_n what_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n and_o consider_v serious_o in_o thy_o thought_n what_o way_n thou_o walk_v what_o step_v thou_o tread_v and_o to_o what_o end_n thy_o way_n do_v tend_v thou_o will_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o learn_v how_o to_o meditate_v profitable_o and_o comfortable_o upon_o god_n thy_o creator_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n i_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n nothing_o be_v find_v more_o sweet_a in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v conceive_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o do_v so_o separate_v the_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o mind_n against_o temptation_n nothing_o do_v so_o stir_v up_o man_n and_o further_o he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n john_n anthony_n a_o table_n of_o these_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n
which_o god_n require_v folly_n 1_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n 4_o holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n only_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a 9_o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n 12_o how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n 20_o how_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30_o how_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_v of_o god_n 48_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man._n 60_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v 64_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 69_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man._n 73_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 80_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n in_o seek_v grace_n 92_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n 97_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 106_o of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 112_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n 116_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 121_o of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 128_o concern_v the_o fidelity_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o creachery_n of_o judas_n 141_o what_o christ_n suffer_v under_o caiaphas_n 157_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n 165_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pilate_n 179_o christ_n suffering_n under_o the_o cross_n 201_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 211_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n 214_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 216_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 235_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 248_o what_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n 255_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 261_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 266_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 270_o of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n 275_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 279_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n 282_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o death_n 290_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n after_o death_n 296_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n 303_o how_o to_o enjoy_v true_a happiness_n 314_o concern_v our_o justification_n 318_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a faith_n 322_o how_o to_o increase_n faith_n 329_o how_o to_o esteem_n of_o faith_n 333_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 341_o the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n 346_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n 354_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul._n meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n command_v his_o people_n 9_o people_n deut._n 6._o 8_o 9_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o all_o which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 18._o purpose_n deut._n 11_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 3_o wiseman_n prov._n 7._o 3_o to_o bind_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o finger_n and_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n paul_n give_v timothy_n diverse_a holy_a precept_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 15_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o express_v charge_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fasten_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o observe_v they_o also_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a god_n make_v joshua_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o work_n so_o great_a so_o difficult_a and_o so_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n as_o may_v make_v joshua_n to_o shrink_v from_o it_o and_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v it_o but_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o will_v assure_o perform_v his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o he_o go_v wherefore_o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o 8._o he_o josh_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o perform_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n who_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o they_o do_v thereby_o draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n 6_o soul_n psal_n 63._o 6_o this_o be_v holy_a david_n exercise_n day_n and_o night_n 119._o night_n psal_n 119._o sometime_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n psal_n 143._o 5._o sometime_o on_o his_o wonderful_a act_n and_o excellent_a work_n 34_o work_n psal_n 104._o 34_o and_o his_o heart_n find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o these_o his_o meditation_n now_o than_o it_o be_v rich_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o get_v this_o art_n of_o divine_a meditation_n for_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n it_o will_v make_v grace_n more_o fruitful_a in_o we_o and_o our_o sorrow_n less_o grievous_a it_o will_v also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o cause_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o can_v we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o let_v it_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o come_v not_o frequent_o into_o our_o own_o meditation_n how_o can_v our_o way_n be_v prosperous_a here_o upon_o earth_n &_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o what_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v something_o concern_v god_n day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o pious_a duty_n we_o do_v then_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o god_n and_o we_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o we_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o this_o art_n be_v not_o easy_o learn_v common_a grace_n or_o humane_a learning_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v they_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o earthly_a care_n or_o draw_v away_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o prepare_v to_o meditate_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o meditation_n edify_v and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hinder_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o worldly_a affair_n will_v distract_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v